will_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o we_o be_v all_o easy_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o natural_a head_n 1._o bonaventura_n observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v influxiwm_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la that_o be_v first_o that_o it_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o three_o that_o from_o it_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v proceed_v and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v joan_n vnius_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitis_fw-la &_o palmites_fw-la the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 39_o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multum_fw-la tamen_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la membra_fw-la etenim_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactu_fw-la tangendo_fw-la sentis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o vides_fw-la &_o audis_fw-la &_o olfacis_fw-la &_o gustas_fw-la &_o tangis_fw-la all_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o feeling_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o discern_v by_o feeling_n but_o in_o the_o head_n hesee_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o gift_n operation_n &_o administration_n and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdoâ—…_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o in_o he_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v the_o iufluence_n of_o senâ—…e_n and_o motion_n agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o for_o he_o give_v influence_n of_o divine_a sense_n and_o motion_n two_o way_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la impertientis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n &_o by_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v &_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n die_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remove_v all_o matter_n of_o dislike_n merit_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n he_o impart_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o soften_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o create_v and_o habitual_a the_o other_o increate_v and_o of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n effectiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o dispositiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o disposition_n fit_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v in_o us._n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o salvation_n let_v we_o see_v &_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n second_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o four_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o purchase_v as_o a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n to_o himself_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o first_o he_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a must_v restore_v that_o he_o unjust_o take_v away_o from_o he_o who_o he_o wrong_v and_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_a name_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a report_n he_o must_v not_o only_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a which_o in_o defamation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o raise_v continue_v and_o increase_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o imply_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n then_o neglect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o first_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v sustain_v that_o sin_n deserve_v and_o second_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v yield_v while_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o only_a the_o punishment_n be_v sustain_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n law_n require_v be_v find_v in_o we_o also_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o merit_v and_o procure_v of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n but_o the_o recover_n of_o lose_a friendship_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o renew_a love_n it_o be_v right_o esteem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o satisfaction_n touch_v sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o wrong_v god_n in_o sin_v must_v by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n dislike_a and_o detest_a and_o by_o confession_n of_o mouth_n condemn_v former_a evil_n restore_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mean_n will_v afford_v
same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2â—…_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o â—…7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n
the_o bishop_n use_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o diocese_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o they_o please_v &_o for_o counsel_n &_o advise_v in_o manage_v of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n which_o they_o use_v as_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n and_o trust_v with_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o have_v for_o their_o direction_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o employment_n sequestration_n certain_a of_o their_o clergy_n skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o use_v as_o official_o to_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o instance_n between_o party_n &_o party_n but_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o censure_a and_o punish_v of_o criminal_a thing_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o absence_n or_o sickness_n they_o have_v vicar_n general_a that_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n almost_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o name_v official_o but_o chancellor_n though_o the_o name_n of_o chancellor_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a eccles._n cancellarius_n original_o and_o proper_o signify_v a_o notary_n or_o secretary_n because_o these_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o write_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o write_v intra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la that_o be_v within_o certain_a place_n enclose_v they_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o checquer-worke_n but_o from_o hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o give_v of_o answer_n unto_o suitor_n for_o keep_v of_o record_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n and_o general_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o principal_a duty_n pertain_v to_o he_o who_o chancellor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n such_o particular_a church_n have_v for_o it_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o each_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o high_a authority_n the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v one_o chief_a pastor_n with_o universality_n of_o power_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n general_a upon_o earth_n place_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o both_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o euagrium_n hierome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n office_n and_o ministry_n whether_o of_o rome_n eugubium_n tanais_n or_o constantinople_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n of_o church_n and_o city_n may_v make_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v carthaginensi_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o other_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v accountant_a to_o he_o only_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n about_o rebaptisation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n allege_v many_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o government_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o establish_v the_o best_a form_n appoint_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o his_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n 30._o ockam_n most_o excellent_o and_o learned_o answer_v in_o his_o dialogue_n show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n as_o aristotle_n right_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o distant_a &_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a different_a country_n and_o region_n of_o it_o regular_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o many_o whereof_o no_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n for_o great_a circuit_n and_o for_o straight_a or_o narrow_a bound_n see_v one_o man_n may_v sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o hear_v determine_a and_o dispatch_v the_o great_a cause_n &_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o head_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o superior_n that_o which_o ockam_n say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o think_v a_o monarchy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n most_o fit_a for_o the_o several_a country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v 15._o feliciores_fw-la essentre_n humanae_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la regnaessent_n parua_fw-la &_o concordi_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la laetantia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v out_o into_o small_a kingdom_n joyful_o conspire_v together_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourhood_n then_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o one_o supreme_a commander_n thus_o than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o all_o the_o simple_a and_o single_a form_n of_o government_n a_o monatchie_n be_v the_o best_a for_o each_o country_n and_o people_n neither_o do_v caluine_n contradict_v we_o herein_o as_o 6._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o report_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o simple_a form_n of_o government_n aristocratie_n be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o often_o declining_n and_o swaruing_n of_o absolute_a king_n hardly_o moderate_v themselves_o so_o in_o so_o free_a and_o absolute_a a_o liberty_n of_o command_v all_o as_o that_o their_o will_n shall_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 3._o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o think_v that_o the_o mix_v form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o of_o those_o simple_a form_n of_o monarchy_n aristocratie_n and_o democraty_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o best_a that_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o those_o single_a and_o simple_a form_n and_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n undoubted_o establish_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o diocese_n &_o particular_a church_n rest_v principal_o in_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eminent_a &_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n 4._o without_o who_o counsel_n advice_n and_o consent_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o consequence_n who_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n displace_v and_o remove_v from_o their_o stand_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n or_o any_o way_n hardly_o censure_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o in_o 3_o the_o case_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o must_v have_v two_o other_o bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n five_o without_o which_o concurrence_n he_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
have_v be_v attempt_v &_o seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o grant_v that_o gregory_n do_v so_o write_v &_o that_o eusebius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a see_v and_o so_o subject_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o inferior_a see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a which_o subjection_n will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v four_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la the_o primate_n of_o byzantium_n that_o gregory_n report_v to_o have_v confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o hear_v but_o 3._o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o byzazene_n province_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o primate_n mention_v by_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mere_o mistake_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o by_o gratian._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o allegation_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v for_o gregory_n say_v express_o that_o howsoever_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o this_o say_n of_o gregory_n may_v be_v find_v true_a certain_a limitation_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o immediate_o punish_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o find_v to_o offend_v nor_o upon_o appeal_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n order_v that_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o party_n be_v choose_v arbitratour_n and_o if_o he_o go_v against_o their_o determination_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o own_o or_o another_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o see_v of_o the_o regal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_a let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o judge_v inferior_a bishop_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n whatsoever_o their_o fault_n be_v but_o they_o have_v other_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n final_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_n confirm_v the_o same_o 54._o gregory_n allege_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v and_o end_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n who_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v prohibeant_fw-la i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n that_o my_o own_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o 42._o will_v john_n of_o palermo_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n be_v then_o entire_a and_o safe_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v keep_v and_o no_o injury_n hurt_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v depend_v as_o some_o ignorant_o construe_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a institution_n flow_v to_o sundry_a other_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o it_o episcopum_fw-la no_o other_o faith_n innocentius_n establish_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n must_v keep_v such_o observation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginnning_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la omittere_fw-la videantur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o head_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n have_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o this_o sort_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o some_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v examine_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o first_o that_o they_o produce_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n romanos_fw-la who_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o sit_v before_o other_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n 3._o who_o be_v to_o show_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o he_o and_o think_v it_o very_o tedious_a to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n say_v he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ancient_a best_a know_v to_o all_o &_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o the_o tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o her_o tradition_n with_o this_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o here_o be_v
against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
tend_v signify_v by_o that_o penny_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n 10._o matth._n 20._o the_o three_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v faith_n sacrament_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o ephesian_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o a_o sweet_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o office_n in_o the_o world_n which_o unity_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o join_v in_o equal_a commission_n without_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n signify_v by_o direct_v his_o word_n special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n most_o apt_o note_v the_o six_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 5._o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o unity_n it_o be_v which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o three_o in_o the_o due_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o factious_a causeless_a and_o impious_a division_n that_o society_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o not_o offend_v church_n of_o god_n this_o note_n thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v by_o us._n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o unity_n and_o agreement_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o christian_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n have_v every_o of_o they_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o though_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v universality_n concern_v universality_n 7._o bellarmine_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n place_n nor_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o christian_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n tie_v to_o one_o time_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o one_o family_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n second_o he_o note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 14._o mat._n 24._o three_o he_o note_v out_o of_o driedâ—…_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 2._o part_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n necessary_o there_o must_v be_v some_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v successive_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o but_o only_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n thus_o understand_v we_o willing_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o we_o assign_v for_o we_o say_v what_o church_n soever_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o general_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v thus_o true_o wise_o &_o fit_o observe_v touch_v universality_n we_o may_v deduce_v many_o corollary_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o present_o be_v nor_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v continuate_a itself_o and_o prove_v itself_o one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o former_o at_o some_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o their_o silly_a objection_n against_o we_o who_o say_v our_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a begin_v so_o late_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o far_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o become_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n but_o that_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o worthy_a servant_n for_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o all_o place_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o catholic_a for_o that_o they_o do_v continuate_a themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o already_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o always_o of_o great_a extent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o great_a than_o of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o heretic_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n infallible_o know_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n by_o multitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n the_o four_o that_o this_o contrary_v not_o the_o say_n of_o notato_fw-la augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o ample_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o growth_n and_o we_o be_v
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a law_n &_o infinite_a multiply_v of_o humane_a invention_n he_o pronounce_v confident_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o abolish_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n 1._o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o evil_a what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o which_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v be_v espouse_v but_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o that_o filthy_a harlot_n earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v mere_o brutish_a &_o monstrous_a heaven_n be_v below_o and_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o spirit_n obey_v and_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o principal_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o accessary_a and_o the_o accessary_a as_o principal_a yet_o some_o shame_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a govern_v by_o humane_a invention_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o these_o son_n of_o hagar_n seek_v out_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o extinct_a it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o verba_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la luciferi_fw-la adorari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dij_fw-la neque_fw-la reputant_fw-la se_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la silij_fw-la belial_n sine_fw-la iugo_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la reverentur_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n obedientiae_fw-la whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v to_o any_o pope_n again_o that_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sway_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n &_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o obedientiae_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o time_n get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o abuse_n fraud_n and_o simony_n all_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o that_o head_n thereof_o which_o long_o since_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n &_o conceit_n of_o gerson_n only_o but_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n &_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v see_v those_o abuse_n error_n uncertainty_n and_o barbarisme_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o quite_o deface_v and_o wish_a and_o expect_v a_o reformation_n etc._n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o look_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o furious_a covetous_a and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o aegypticall_a bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n when_o omnis_fw-la the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o accurse_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o he_o contemn_v his_o papal_a bull_n and_o letter_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o time_n name_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la &_o contemptor_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o say_v he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a thus_o to_o proceed_v lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o same_o grosteade_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o scourge_n he_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o oppressive_a burden_n lay_v upon_o she_o nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n she_o be_v hold_v in_o till_o her_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o over_o gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n all_o bathe_v in_o blood_n etc._n savanorola_n hold_v by_o many_o for_o a_o prophet_n sure_o a_o renown_a man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n for_o some_o other_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o guicciardin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a state_n that_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o abuse_n make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n set_v as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o but_o so_o many_o grievance_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o world_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n of_o heroical_a magnanimity_n will_v oppose_v himself_o when_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n sure_o as_o guicciardin_n report_v there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n in_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n 13._o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n lest_o continue_v those_o intolerable_a disorder_n abuse_n and_o villainy_n whereof_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o reprove_v they_o with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n man_n shall_v think_v innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o they_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n now_o use_v ipsissimam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la &_o admirabilem_fw-la spiret_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o admirable_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o scholasticus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o himself_o tell_v us._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o scholasticus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o name_v or_o whether_o gregory_n more_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o professor_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v add_v afterward_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o that_o form_n that_o have_v but_o a_o man_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v uncertain_a because_o some_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o gelasius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v style_v scholasticus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o many_o tautologisme_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v find_v that_o ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o platina_n testify_v and_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o good_a man_n long_o since_o and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d claudius_n elpenâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_a of_o old_a fable_n and_o allea_n â—…geth_v petrus_n abbess_n cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 29._o saying_n that_o the_o song_n &_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o though_o read_n it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o not_o stay_v to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o &_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v likewise_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n epist_n 31._o reprove_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praâ—…se_n of_o maure_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o reâ—…â—…lesie_n consideration_n the_o three_o advise_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o take_v other_o that_o unsound_a write_n may_v be_v no_o long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o volateran_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v read_v manifest_a lie_n to_o who_o he_o add_v adrian_n the_o six_o afterward_o pope_n mislike_v superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hieremie_n lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v false_a &_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o &_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o express_v for_o these_o toy_n &_o dotage_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d lindan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la agobertus_n episcopus_fw-la lugduâ—…rsis_fw-la antiphonaria_fw-la deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la pingeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la modo_fw-la exevangelio_fw-la nicodemi_n &_o alijs_fw-la nugis_fw-la sunt_fw-la inserta_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adeo_fw-la secretae_fw-la prâ—…es_fw-la suâ—…_n mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o agobertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v our_o antiphonary_n good_a god_n how_o will_v he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o which_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n be_v â—…ed_v but_o even_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o name_v secretae_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o â—…st_a â—…rosse_n and_o vile_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n many_o thing_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o hierome_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o by_o many_o be_v nâ—…t_a thought_n to_o be_v true_a i_o mean_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d melchior_n canus_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o cleaâ—…gie_n also_o that_o most_o willing_o embrace_v those_o fable_n which_o the_o church_n long_o since_o explode_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a aswell_o as_o diligent_a lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o skin_n about_o the_o finger_n they_o hurt_v the_o head_n these_o happy_o go_v about_o to_o put_v grave_a history_n into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o they_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n wherefore_o this_o must_v â—…nd_v firm_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a apocryphal_a light_a and_o false_a for_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o of_o they_o certain_a ferdinand_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v abridge_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v apud_fw-la goldast_n imper_v con_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 3â—…_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n whereof_o m_n brere_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v no_o general_a approbation_n but_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a form_n &_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n &_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o papist_n fable_n which_o be_v those_o great_a mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o mass_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o show_n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v that_o communicate_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v in_o this_o sort_n supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v we_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n to_o command_v that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o thy_o altar_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majestic_a
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n so_o among_o the_o child_n the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o mean_a none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o firstborn_a 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n the_o young_a in_o steed_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 29._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n &_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n which_o dignity_n as_o it_o belong_v former_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o firstborn_a as_o be_v most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a so_o be_v it_o confirm_v 13._o when_o god_n strike_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v continue_v the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o cause_v best_a know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o till_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_a for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n 49_o blessing_n these_o privilege_n be_v divide_v judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n levi_n the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n the_o double_a portion_n in_o that_o two_o of_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n become_v patriarch_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o have_v equal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n make_v till_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a always_o unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o impiety_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o abel_n who_o by_o faith_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o 25._o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n his_o father_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n after_o his_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n 5._o enosh_n assist_v and_o succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n mahalaleel_n to_o jered_a jered_a suruive_a enoch_n his_o son_n who_o god_n translate_v leave_v it_o to_o methusalem_n methusalem_n to_o lamech_n the_o father_n of_o no_n in_o who_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a cain_n high_o displease_v almighty_a god_n who_o thereupon_o appoint_v 7._o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o destroy_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n no_o and_o his_o family_n only_o except_v no_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n say_v 27._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 11._o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_n arphaxad_n sale_n sale_n heber_n heber_n phaleg_n phaleg_n rehu_n rehu_n serug_v serug_v nachor_n nachor_n there_o there_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n all_o these_o only_a heber_n and_o isaac_n except_v he_o survive _v so_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n &_o dignity_n to_o isaac_n heber_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n this_o euagrium_n sem_fw-mi the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v melchizedek_n that_o 18._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a troop_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n thus_o then_o sem_fw-mi govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o die_v in_o part_n leave_v his_o honour_n to_o isaac_n sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n isaac_n to_o jacob_n jacob_n to_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o bondage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o free_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n nor_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o succeed_v sem_fw-mi in_o the_o fullness_n as_o well_o of_o kingly_a as_o priestly_a power_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n but_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n who_o choose_v unto_o himself_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o land_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n &_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a people_n then_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v domestical_a not_o so_o well_o fit_v a_o people_n as_o a_o household_n he_o settle_v another_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o former_o in_o each_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o 3._o levi_n to_o attend_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n take_v 28._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o mean_a service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n chap_n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n 2._o touch_v the_o high_a priest_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o observe_v first_o his_o consecration_n second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n three_o his_o employment_n and_o four_o his_o attire_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o clothe_v with_o those_o sacred_a garment_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a nor_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n not_o a_o widow_n not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v divorce_v nor_o that_o have_v be_v infamous_a
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o now_o we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v to_o he_o why_o so_o many_o way_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n his_o preeminence_n and_o primacy_n be_v touch_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n special_o direct_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v no_o singular_a and_o special_a power_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o divine_n do_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o note_n that_o christ_n sometime_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a man_n precise_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o another_o christ_n say_v 37._o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n and_o so_o here_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n intend_v unto_o and_o bestow_v on_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o understand_v and_o take_v suprá_fw-fr the_o reason_n why_o more_o special_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o general_a intendment_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ardent_a in_o charity_n then_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gloss_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o it_o say_v trinae_fw-la negationi_fw-la redditur_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quám_fw-la timori_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o christ_n thrice_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o his_o tongue_n may_v show_v itself_o no_o less_o serviceable_a unto_o love_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o fear_n or_o else_o because_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n &_o counsel_n or_o last_o because_o christ_n mean_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v resort_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o degree_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v from_o who_o all_o action_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o so_o special_o speak_v to_o peter_n who_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o ministry_n another_o have_v not_o or_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o one_o may_v by_o himself_o limit_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o such_o primacy_n we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o order_n &_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o and_o best_a employment_n the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n where_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v require_v as_o for_o the_o better_a sort_v out_o of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o joint_a decree_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o in_o these_o assembly_n thus_o call_v the_o sit_v &_o speak_v first_o the_o moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o each_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o publish_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o this_o sense_n cyprian_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la feed_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n hierome_n say_v against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v itself_o equal_o upon_o they_o all_o but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n more_o special_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v head_n &_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n where_o he_o say_v 84._o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la honour_n be_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la preemineret_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o elect_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v of_o leo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v companion_n and_o consort_n equal_a both_o in_o honour_n &_o power_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o or_o that_o power_n another_o have_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o power_n one_o be_v so_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o without_o consult_v who_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o they_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 89._o petro_n praecaeteris_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o 3_o siquid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a caeteris_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquidaliis_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v apostle_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o peter_n which_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o other_o from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v large_o
confess_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o exorcist_n be_v such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o energumenes_n or_o man_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a company_n and_o be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o keep_v under_o rule_n and_o disciplinary_a government_n these_o exorcist_n receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n wherein_o the_o exorcism_n be_v write_v which_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o fire_n they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n fury_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v by_o he_o these_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o devil_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n acoluthe_n be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v the_o bishop_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o blameless_a conversation_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whereupon_o in_o late_a time_n for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v wax_n light_n in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o other_o meeting_n for_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v name_v ceroferarij_fw-la that_o be_v taper-bearer_n subdeacons_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o deacon_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o sacred_a order_n 4._o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n nor_o none_o may_v be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o sacred_a order_n these_o be_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 12._o widow_n or_o holy_a woman_n which_o be_v age_a and_o destitute_a of_o friend_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o baptizer_n and_o how_o to_o live_v afterward_o as_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a all_o these_o as_o well_o ostiaries_n lector_n exorcist_n and_o acoluthe_n as_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o these_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a design_v of_o they_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o now_o when_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o ostiaries_n who_o be_v no_o ostiaries_n of_o lector_n who_o be_v no_o lector_n of_o psalmist_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o bishop_n 79._o lindan_n right_o note_v when_o none_o of_o these_o perform_v the_o duty_n their_o name_n import_v and_o every_o man_n almost_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n the_o first_o day_n as_o if_o none_o may_v be_v make_v the_o next_o it_o be_v but_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n only_o that_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n lindan_n ingenuous_o confess_v with_o who_o duarenus_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v 16._o hodie_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconis_fw-la nec_fw-la alijs_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ullumue_fw-la ministerium_fw-la aut_fw-la munus_fw-la quòd_fw-la exequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la priscis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la inferiores_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la gradatim_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solent_fw-la idque_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la solenniqueritu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la aut_fw-la quemuis_fw-la aliâ—…_n sublimiorem_fw-la capessendum_fw-la idonei_fw-la reddantur_fw-la potest_fw-la que_fw-la dici_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la haec_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o deacon_n nor_o other_o inferior_a clergimen_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o ministry_n or_o function_n for_o they_o to_o execute_v but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o by_o all_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o for_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o every_o of_o these_o degree_n in_o order_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a solemn_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o priestly_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o this_o ordination_n may_v right_o be_v term_v a_o imaginary_a ordination_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v just_o blame_v we_o who_o omit_v the_o other_o inferior_a ordination_n give_v no_o low_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n all_o these_o both_o ostiaries_n lector_n acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o former_a time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o mean_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o thereby_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o high_a order_n for_o in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o high_a room_n but_o by_o degree_n be_v find_v to_o have_v demean_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o government_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o both_o in_o their_o conversation_n habit_n and_o all_o thing_n beseem_v modesty_n and_o gravity_n they_o be_v more_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n then_o other_o man_n 44._o hereupon_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o like_o wanton_n uncivil_a man_n or_o man_n of_o war_n but_o be_v command_v to_o polle_v their_o whole_a head_n leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n in_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o here_o true_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n violate_v old_a canon_n degenerate_v from_o ancient_a use_n and_o expose_v her_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o triobolar_n shave_a crown_n which_o daily_o she_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o 40._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n provide_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n lector_n deacon_n and_o priest_n poll_n the_o whole_a head_n above_o shall_v leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n below_o and_o not_o as_o the_o lector_n hitherto_o have_v do_v in_o the_o part_n of_o galicia_n who_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o as_o layman_n be_v poll_v in_o a_o little_a round_a compass_n in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n only_o for_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o spain_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abandon_v the_o form_n of_o poll_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o allow_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o council_n condemn_v here_o we_o see_v say_v bishop_n 77._o lindan_n whence_o these_o triobolar_n crown_v in_o the_o top_n of_o clergy_n man_n head_n do_v come_v namely_o from_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n in_o spain_n but_o these_o lesser_a thing_n may_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o unspeakable_a scandal_n shame_n &_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n second_o whereas_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o most_o unseemly_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v tonsure_v and_o bring_v in_o rasure_n in_o steed_n thereof_o that_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o with_o the_o rasoure_n but_o with_o the_o barbours_n shears_n and_o by_o parmenian_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o donatist_n that_o take_v certain_a catholic_a priest_n and_o by_o force_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n show_v we_o say_v he_o where_o you_o be_v command_v to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n when_o as_o on_o the_o
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 4â—…_n epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o former_a see_v that_o epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n for_o if_o the_o african_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o refer_v all_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o this_o of_o damasus_n be_v write_v import_v how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o zozymus_n his_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o of_o zozymus_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o syricius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o true_a religion_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v attribute_v to_o 48_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n refer_v certain_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zozymus_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n touch_v the_o time_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n before_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a wish_v he_o to_o acquaint_v other_o near_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o neglect_v his_o prescription_n the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n be_v mace_v innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o the_o 93._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o milevis_n &_o carthage_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n four_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o he_o call_v head_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o wellspring_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o doubtful_a case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o these_o several_a objection_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n we_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o macedonia_n be_v in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v but_o as_o their_o most_o honourable_a colleague_n interest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o faith_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n together_o with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o sometime_o he_o only_o be_v name_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o west_n five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v that_o so_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n other_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o like_a water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n and_o run_v in_o purity_n in_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v leo_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o seven_o thing_n be_v allege_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o 84._o appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n far_o off_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o he_o 46._o command_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o that_o he_o 62._o wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v often_o to_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o subject_n palestina_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o he_o 81_o command_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o that_o he_o 87._o intermeddle_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o apost_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o presidence_n in_o that_o by_o peter_n chair_n she_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n thus_o muster_v together_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n we_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o vicegerent_n there_o to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o patriach_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v command_v a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v leonis_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o diverse_a bishop_n compel_v by_o dioscorus_n subscribe_v to_o impious_a decree_n leo_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v present_o call_v he_o send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o might_n upon_o repentance_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n reconcile_v and_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a these_o commissioner_n leo_n direct_v and_o command_v as_o in_o right_n he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o special_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v three_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
which_o commission_n christ_n so_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o first_o he_o give_v it_o or_o at_o least_o first_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o without_o intrusion_n be_v consent_v on_o by_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v that_o the_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n distinct_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o main_a body_n for_o even_o as_o say_v cyprian_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n so_o all_o church_n must_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o church_n &_o all_o pastor_n their_o commission_n from_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o put_v one_o first_o into_o it_o &_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o unto_o one_o thereby_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v &_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n already_o full_a be_v at_o least_o into_o void_a place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n &_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n against_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o so_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o prove_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n be_v void_a he_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o by_o many_o bishop_n then_o at_o rome_n who_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o make_v honourable_a report_n of_o his_o due_a and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o great_a unanimity_n consent_v and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v his_o factious_a opposite_n to_o be_v schismatics_n in_o the_o second_o allegation_n the_o cardinal_n bewray_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o write_v that_o 3._o epistle_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o the_o calumniation_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n against_o cyprian_a himself_n which_o factious_a companion_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o cyprian_a and_o many_o of_o his_o colleague_n fly_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v to_o threaten_v these_o threaten_n cyprian_a despise_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n church_n who_o god_n will_v undoubted_o much_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n despise_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o answer_v such_o their_o contempt_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o hence_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n acknowledge_v who_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n no_o man_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o the_o rent_v &_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o provoke_v i_o speak_v it_o grieve_v &_o constrain_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a choose_v in_o peace_n by_o all_o the_o people_n protect_v by_o divine_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n faithful_o conjoin_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n four_o year_n in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n proscribe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o even_o with_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n call_v for_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n &_o even_o in_o these_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v impugn_a by_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a one_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o so_o impugn_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o cyprian_a of_o his_o own_o case_n as_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o 69_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n when_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n of_o every_o particular_a church_n &_o by_o application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o show_v cornel._n how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v respect_v &_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o pastor_n &_o of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o not_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n first_o because_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o not_o seek_v to_o this_o head_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a allegation_n second_o for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n &_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v see_v he_o may_v speak_v of_o cornelius_n &_o yet_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o contempt_n indignity_n &_o wrong_v offer_v to_o himself_o by_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n &_o not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n claim_v no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o this_o epistle_n will_v yield_v for_o these_o miscreant_n faelicissimus_fw-la fortunatus_n &_o their_o adherent_n flee_v to_o cornelius_n complain_v
that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o â—…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
fury_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o time_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v whereupon_o they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v absent_a &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumacious_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o see_v his_o refusal_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o just_a fear_n of_o danger_n utter_o refuse_v &_o disclaim_v the_o try_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o move_v not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o do_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o such_o proceed_n against_o former_a bishop_n the_o king_n somewhat_o offend_v herewith_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discuss_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o live_v wicked_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o persuade_v to_o unity_n hereupon_o there_o grow_v some_o distraction_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o leave_v the_o matter_n unexamined_a upon_o which_o occasion_n one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o their_o five_o synod_n or_o meeting_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la viventem_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la castigat_fw-la propriè_fw-la moribus_fw-la impendit_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fortè_fw-la hominum_fw-la causas_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la homines_fw-la terminare_fw-la sed_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la praesulis_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaestione_fw-la reservavit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluit_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la coelo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la debere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o sublimissimi_fw-la discussoris_fw-la indagini_fw-la iuviolatam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o live_v without_o any_o other_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v to_o live_v well_o will_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o good_a life_n haply_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n end_v by_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o reserve_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a live_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o present_a and_o exhibit_v their_o conscience_n keep_v inviolable_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examiner_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o allegation_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o credit_n of_o euodius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n such_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a notwithstanding_o admit_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a their_o own_o canonist_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o gloss_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o certain_a exception_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v except_v 62_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n second_o the_o case_n of_o penitential_a confession_n wherein_o he_o yield_v himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v judge_v direct_v and_o command_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o but_o let_v matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n symmachus_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n four_o the_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o scandalize_v by_o the_o notorious_a ill_a life_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a in_o the_o same_o this_o case_n the_o gloss_n except_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o whereof_o the_o body_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v incurable_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o unlike_a unto_o a_o natural_a head_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o &_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n from_o spread_v itself_o any_o further_a he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n when_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ill_a doer_n but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o even_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v prodigious_o wicked_a and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o earnest_a admonition_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o refuse_v any_o way_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o &_o that_o this_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o concern_v gregory_n 32._o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n then_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o find_v he_o tractable_a two_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o behind_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o valentinianum_fw-la chalcedon_n where_o the_o father_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n urge_v this_o also_o as_o one_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o manifold_a evil_a do_n that_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v seek_v to_o excommunicate_v bless_v leo_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v wilful_a against_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n i_o see_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a and_o that_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v for_o judge_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o judge_v leo_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o either_o cyril_n or_o leo_n be_v free_a from_o all_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o eigth_n general_a council_n be_v these_o we_o read_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v 7._o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v judge_v they_o with_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o he_o
great_a to_o the_o mean_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v he_o no_o more_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n than_o they_o sure_o no_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o fault_n so_o require_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n consent_v with_o we_o as_o 62._o ockam_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n almain_n almain_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 4._o driedo_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o exemption_n he_o have_v from_o be_v judge_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o name_n &_o title_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o any_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o call_v he_o brother_n sometime_o fellow-bishop_n and_o colleague_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o archbishop_n sometime_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o any_o title_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o first_o title_n that_o our_o adversary_n 3â—…_n urge_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o for_o whereas_o papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellation_n that_o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n whereupon_o augustinum_n hierome_n write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v absolute_o pope_n and_o none_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v use_v absolute_o without_o addition_n all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o in_o ancient_a time_n name_v absolute_o the_o pape_n or_o pope_n without_o specification_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o when_o by_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o pape_n or_o pope_n it_o be_v man_n speak_v of_o according_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z the_o bishop_n do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o by_o thing_n go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o bishop_n they_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o there_o specify_v without_o add_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o what_o pope_n they_o come_v and_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o that_o council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o some_o circumstance_n specify_v the_o party_n man_n will_v never_o have_v understand_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v only_o name_v the_o pope_n indefinite_o but_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o suprâ—…_n say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o all_o out_o of_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v but_o remember_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o 13._o cyprian_a he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o be_v father_n of_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o none_o else_o whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o relation_n make_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o a_o whole_a synod_n most_o holy_a lord_n most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n &_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o the_o ibid._n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o syria_n to_o the_o same_o john_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v thus_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o father_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n or_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n and_o all_o metropolitan_n in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n although_o the_o three_o council_n of_o â—…6_n carthage_n to_o show_v that_o metropolitan_n damasâ—…m_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v name_v most_o holy_a father_n chief_a pope_n chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v or_o they_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o who_o we_o read_v it_o be_v consid._n bernard_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o see_v the_o ancient_a make_v all_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v never_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o bernard_n appropriate_v of_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o some_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o universality_n of_o commission_n and_o authority_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v among_o the_o ancient_n though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v please_v untrue_o so_o to_o report_v but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n who_o by_o vicar_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o absolute_a command_a authority_n but_o of_o honourable_a presidencie_n only_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o petrus_n say_v he_o primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
before_o upon_o who_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v king_n that_o can_v best_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n which_o thing_n zachary_n approve_v 22._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n say_v that_o the_o french_a se_fw-mi nt_v messenger_n to_o rome_n sciscitandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o upon_o who_o answer_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n warrant_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v pipine_n king_n and_o rhegino_n say_v pipine_n be_v choose_v king_n according_a 2._o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o the_o french_a lift_v up_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o childericke_n who_o be_v but_o in_o title_n only_o a_o king_n be_v shear_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o these_o agree_v citato_fw-la sigebertus_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o childericke_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o unless_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o censure_n for_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n second_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v put_v from_o all_o government_n and_o be_v but_o in_o name_n only_a king_n other_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o that_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v as_o a_o divine_a answer_v it_o be_v fit_a rather_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n title_n and_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n only_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a three_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v few_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o foreigner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n rather_o eius_fw-la believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o consult_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o but_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o course_n of_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n 801._o the_o roman_n say_v sigebert_n who_o long_o before_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n now_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o occasion_n offer_v while_o a_o woman_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n her_o son_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v charles_n the_o king_n their_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n with_o sigebertus_n the_o author_n of_o leone_n the_o great_a chronicle_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n leo_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o at_o their_o entreaty_n crown_v charles_n proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o set_v such_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v &_o then_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la et_fw-la pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o that_o they_o use_v leo_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o his_o coronation_n &_o unction_n with_o sigebert_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n we_o may_v join_v 800._o lambertus_n schaffnaburgesis_n his_o word_n be_v carolus_n á_o romans_n augustus_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n proclaim_v charles_n augustus_n and_o 27._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v pontifex_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n of_o roman_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o diadem_n the_o people_n with_o a_o joyful_a shout_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n may_v concur_v in_o this_o act_n with_o the_o people_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n as_o have_v part_n &_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n &_o that_o they_o of_o ravenna_n &_o venice_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o translation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o concur_v desire_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o be_v their_o act_n rather_o than_o he_o the_o second_o that_o charles_n carolo._n be_v a_o mighty_a potent_a &_o great_a prince_n have_v under_o he_o all_o france_n spain_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n with_o many_o other_o country_n &_o by_o his_o sword_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o lombard_n &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n before_o either_o the_o people_n proclaim_v he_o or_o the_o pope_n crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o italian_n by_o leo_n the_o b._n proclaim_v crown_v &_o account_v he_o emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n &_o his_o sword_n that_o have_v possess_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o ever_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n the_o three_o that_o whether_o the_o italian_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n or_o not_o it_o matter_v nothing_o see_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n &_o thought_n that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o our_o position_n be_v too_o weak_a when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n for_o howsoever_o ancient_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o soulier_n or_o come_v to_o it_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v without_o curious_a dispute_v the_o question_n of_o right_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o 5_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v sequentibus_fw-la that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n
any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n report_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n damasus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hierome_n write_v the_o life_n &_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v further_a that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o grant_n he_o find_v in_o it_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o some_o other_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n &_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o constantine_n donation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o succeed_v he_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o donation_n constantine_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o by_o sylvester_n mean_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o be_v report_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o no_o where_o ever_o read_v say_v 5._o melchior_n canus_n in_o any_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n whence_o haply_o through_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n this_o error_n may_v spring_v unless_o this_o rumour_n concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o that_o we_o find_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n to_o certain_a hot_a bath_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o argumento_fw-la sum_n mention_v this_o vulgar_a history_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v approve_v the_o same_o but_o cajetan_n do_v not_o so_o write_v upon_o thomas_n neither_o want_v he_o good_a author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o reject_v this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o he_o have_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la and_o 19_o alciat_n all_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v this_o report_n and_o he_o have_v all_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v his_o baptism_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n chronic._n hierome_n constantin_n eusebius_n 39_o socrates_n 31._o theodoritus_n 34._o zozomen_n hist._n cassiodorus_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o sylvester_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n the_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n deceive_v by_o these_o late_a forgery_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o baptize_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n syluester_v predecessor_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o austin_n in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n these_o be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a and_o therefore_o constantinus_n melchior_n canus_n write_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o lawyer_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o that_o form_n of_o donation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n and_o common_o carry_v about_o be_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o that_o they_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o disgraceful_a inscription_n of_o chaff_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n zozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o the_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o this_o suppose_a donation_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o deliver_v that_o constantine_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n that_o all_o italy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o religious_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v former_o give_v italy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v that_o constantine_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v leontius_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n there_o &_o all_o historian_n do_v report_v that_o sundry_a emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppose_a donation_n rule_v &_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o 4._o pope_n agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v imperatoris_fw-la seruilis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o emperor_n city_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a subjection_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o lord_n deputy_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o this_o donation_n be_v find_v be_v approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o allegation_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v find_v in_o gelasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o gelasius_n say_v only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o church_n by_o ancient_a use_n imitate_v the_o same_o the_o write_n also_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o but_o novel_a and_o late_a revelation_n and_o yet_o some_o catholic_n read_v they_o but_o when_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n let_v that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a touch_v gratian_n in_o who_o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v now_o find_v 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o paleâ—…_n that_o be_v chaff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a corn_n in_o it_o as_o platina_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o with_o who_o annot_n contius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o decree_n agree_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o note_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o and_o so_o after_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o constantinus_n part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n be_v find_v insinuate_v that_o this_o chaff_n be_v not_o in_o all_o book_n of_o decree_n touch_v isidore_n the_o 7._o magdeburgian_o testify_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v this_o suppose_a donation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o iuo_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v so_o different_o and_o uncertaine_o that_o from_o
pope_n perceive_v his_o dislike_n promise_v that_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o paint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n &_o discord_n these_o romish_a practice_n make_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n cause_v the_o message_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o a_o general_a murmur_a against_o they_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o prince_n which_o grow_v more_o loud_a and_o be_v hear_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o adventure_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o master_n to_o demand_v of_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o enrage_v the_o prince_n that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n otto_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o boiaria_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n &_o pacify_v the_o present_a rage_n the_o emperor_n see_v in_o what_o term_n thing_n stand_v take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v have_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v &_o return_v direct_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o as_o he_o thus_o happy_o dispatch_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n so_o after_o they_o be_v go_v provident_o by_o letter_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o all_o power_n proceed_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anoint_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o ordain_v that_o by_o imperial_a arm_n we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o complain_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o seminary_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a disease_n do_v seem_v to_o flow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o god_n turn_v not_o away_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n follow_v for_o of_o late_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o bisuntium_fw-la consult_v about_o thing_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o certain_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o message_n as_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n honourable_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o the_o second_o day_n sit_v with_o our_o prince_n to_o hear_v their_o message_n they_o as_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o arrogant_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o execrable_a elation_n of_o their_o swell_a heart_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o embassage_n contain_v in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v no_o way_n repent_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a much_o affect_v but_o so_o move_v the_o prince_n and_o enrage_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stay_v they_o by_o our_o princely_a authority_n the_o two_o wicked_a priest_n the_o legate_n have_v never_o return_v alive_a wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v many_o schedule_n seal_v to_o be_v write_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o may_v scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o iniquity_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o german_a kingdom_n make_v bare_a &_o naked_a the_o holy_a altar_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o mischief_n we_o command_v they_o without_o wander_v or_o go_v aside_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o god_n only_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o 2_o swordâ—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n inform_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v fear_v god_n 17._o &_o honour_n the_o king_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a peter_n &_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n inviolable_a till_o our_o time_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a novelty_n &_o presumptuous_a pride_n but_o howsoever_o know_v you_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o run_v into_o peril_n of_o death_n itself_o then_o suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a confusion_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n 15._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o their_o complaint_n make_v the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n tell_v they_o with_o what_o indignity_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o how_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o advise_v he_o better_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o sure_a rock_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n can_v be_v move_v yet_o they_o be_v great_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n can_v endure_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unheard-of_a before_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o commune_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o beseem_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o his_o empire_n must_v be_v sway_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n these_o limit_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o he_o will_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n unto_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n only_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o order_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o the_o supreme_a unction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v away_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contempt_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o such_o write_n as_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o go_n of_o man_n into_o italy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o bishop_n nor_o simple_o inhibit_v the_o come_n of_o man_n from_o thence_o
but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o meet_v certain_a abuse_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v grieve_v impoverish_v and_o oppress_v all_o discipline_n of_o man_n live_v retire_v and_o in_o cloister_n utter_o overthrow_v last_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o paint_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o paint_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o write_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v urge_v as_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nor_o endure_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v resolve_v first_o to_o loose_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o painting_n to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o the_o write_n to_o be_v recall_v that_o such_o monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o remain_v &_o hereupon_o they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o new_a letter_n to_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o sweeten_v that_o which_o be_v too_o sour_a in_o the_o former_a 17._o this_o so_o wise_a just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o answer_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v other_o legate_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n &_o better_a temper_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a letter_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v whatsoever_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o former_a 22._o for_o touch_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o benefit_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o so_o high_o displease_v the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n sometime_o yet_o he_o use_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v by_o original_a institution_n and_o first_o imposition_n so_o that_o the_o word_n benefit_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n be_v and_o factum_fw-la signify_v a_o good_a fact_n or_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n may_v be_v call_v a_o benefit_n not_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a favour_n or_o good_a turn_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o do_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o to_o who_o such_o power_n pertain_v and_o so_o be_v thing_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v by_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o again_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o emperor_n 39_o adrian_z the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frederick_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o bless_a peter_n how_o do_v you_o observe_v it_o when_o you_o require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n bishop_n the_o do_v of_o homage_n unto_o you_o and_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o enclose_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o manifest_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o we_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o against_o our_o cardinal_n send_v as_o legate_n unto_o you_o from_o our_o own_o side_n repent_v repent_v therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o of_o we_o thou_o receive_v thy_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o affect_v thing_n deny_v unto_o thou_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ibidem_fw-la frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o roman_n to_z adrian_z bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wish_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a adhere_n and_o cleave_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v &_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o our_o imperial_a state_n all_o due_a honour_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o crown_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o royal_a state_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o have_v not_o your_o popedom_n receive_v all_o such_o royal_a dignity_n as_o it_o now_o enjoy_v from_o prince_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o so_o much_o dislike_v that_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ancient_a right_n and_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n we_o put_v our_o name_n before_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n permit_v he_o write_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n due_a from_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o hold_v thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o royal_a state_n especial_o see_v he_o who_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n both_o of_o your_o dignity_n and_o we_o who_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o mortal_a king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o therefore_o let_v they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o behooveful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o let_v they_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o your_o cardinal_n because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n but_o man_n desirous_a of_o a_o prey_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o poll_n companion_n to_o get_v money_n not_o such_o as_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o greedy_o and_o insatiable_o to_o gather_v gold_n but_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v man_n bring_v peace_n enlighten_v their_o country_n assist_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n in_o equity_n and_o right_n they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v when_o you_o thus_o contend_v about_o thing_n little_a pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o strive_v with_o secular_a person_n about_o title_n of_o honour_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o meekness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o move_v question_n about_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o scandalize_v they_o who_o with_o attentive_a ere_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n &_o wait_v for_o your_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n we_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o we_o see_v the_o
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
tenthes_o and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v overthrow_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n bring_v all_o matter_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o also_o fill_v their_o coffer_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o church_n most_o miserable_a the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n assessor_n their_o swell_a word_n and_o their_o insolent_a gesture_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o pride_n the_o best_a way_n to_o express_v the_o same_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n for_o though_o these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o so_o enlarge_v their_o phylactery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v bishop_n who_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v episcopello_n but_o also_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n as_o their_o inferior_n and_o almost_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n fellow_n neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o thus_o proud_o and_o insolent_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o these_o under_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o to_o maintain_v their_o state_n the_o unmeasurable_a and_o inextricable_a gulf_n of_o their_o covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o for_o they_o get_v diverse_a kind_n of_o live_n that_o do_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o they_o become_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o under_o one_o habit_n possess_v the_o live_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n and_o profession_n not_o 2._o or_o 3._o 10._o or_o 20._o but_o a_o hundred_o 2._o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o 4._o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a and_o poor_a but_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o encroach_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n obedientiae_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o take_v which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o rehearse_v almost_o the_o whole_a collation_n of_o live_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o prelate_n find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o benefice_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n concur_v many_o fold_n exaction_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o fraud_n abuse_n and_o simony_n commit_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o because_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v reject_v which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n mere_o brutish_a and_o carnal_a savour_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n or_o gregory_n when_o every_o prelate_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o so_o many_o great_a exaction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o court_n and_o head_n grow_v happy_o too_o great_a for_o the_o other_o state_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n that_o conspire_v with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n so_o there_o want_v not_o that_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o pope_n encroach_a tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o babylonicall_a captivity_n of_o which_o grosthead_n complain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a life_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o tell_v we_o bernard_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v to_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n remove_v by_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o will_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n dislike_v by_o we_o be_v the_o mangle_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v 22._o cassander_n that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o do_v militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la prove_n at_o large_a write_v upon_o tertullian_n and_o show_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pipe_n of_o silver_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o dip_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o consecrate_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v consecrate_v the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v from_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o dip_v may_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o he_o show_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o dip_v and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v yet_o in_o time_n they_o proceed_v far_o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n when_o some_o condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o bohemian_n upon_o certain_a agreement_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o 56._o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n martin_n choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o he_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o diverse_a not_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 94._o waldensis_n also_o testify_v that_o here_o in_o england_n some_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o 22._o cassander_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o great_a reason_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o next_o abuse_n be_v that_o of_o private_a mass_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o all_o non-communicants_a be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o that_o stay_v be_v to_o communicate_v and_o as_o romani_fw-la cassander_n fit_o note_v
than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n whereas_o bernard_n &_o some_o other_o be_v matchable_a with_o they_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n out_o the_o faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o &_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n superstition_n &_o error_n so_o that_o though_o bernard_n alexander_n of_o hales_n bonaventura_n scotus_n lyranus_fw-la gerson_n &_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v matchable_a with_o damascen_n theophylact_n &_o oecumenius_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v utter_v any_o untruth_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n the_o next_o suppose_v crimination_n be_v a_o most_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o gross_a oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o higgon_n restrain_v his_o word_n can_v ever_o hold_v any_o council_n after_o their_o separation_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o higgon_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v the_o cardinal_n some_o good_a service_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fellow_n chaplain_n with_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la for_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_a general_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a and_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n whereunto_o higgon_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a see_v that_o church_n have_v hold_v provincial_n counsel_n since_o her_o separation_n whereof_o as_o master_n higgon_n think_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o general_n but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o such_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o this_o apology_n of_o master_n higgon_n there_o be_v more_o absurdity_n than_o word_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o suppose_a schismatical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n than_o those_o of_o europe_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v principal_o in_o asia_n so_o that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_n synod_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o partake_v in_o it_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o all_o divide_a church_n this_o infelicity_n grow_v not_o from_o their_o separation_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n to_o which_o purpose_n bellarmine_n bring_v it_o four_o that_o other_o church_n may_v hold_v provincial_n synod_n &_o namely_o those_o of_o asia_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o aethiopian_a christian_n h_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n sheweth_z that_o they_o have_v counsel_n and_o that_o they_o make_v law_n in_o they_o of_o ethiopum_fw-la a_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o nestorian_n we_o read_v in_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a orator_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n &_o his_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o synodall_n meeting_n last_o see_v many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o show_n general_n by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v higgon_n give_v why_o these_o church_n have_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a cleargyman_n bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o poor_a provincial_n synod_n if_o this_o be_v not_o childish_a trisle_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o partial_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o at_o first_o that_o if_o bell._n mean_v general_a counsel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o divide_a church_n can_v hold_v none_o after_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o may_v hold_v such_o counsel_n neither_o can_v his_o year_n dignity_n or_o other_o ornament_n master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o privilege_n he_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o will_v tax_v his_o wilful_a oversight_n as_o they_o deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o boyish_a prattle_a of_o theophilus_n higgon_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v our_o want_n of_o good_a manner_n towards_o bellarmine_n grace_n and_o other_o such_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o superstition_n sort_v so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v my_o incivility_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n that_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o imputation_n of_o false_a crime_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v upon_o view_n of_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o my_o incivility_n consist_v it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o aggeration_n of_o base_a odious_a and_o unworthy_a name_n as_o cardinal_n heretic_n heretical_a romanist_n impious_a idolater_n shameless_a jesuite_n shameless_a companion_n with_o his_o idle_a brain_n and_o senseless_a foolery_n this_o be_v master_n higgon_n proof_n of_o my_o incivility_n if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o phrase_n the_o jesuite_n as_o higgon_n speak_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o incivility_n but_o if_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o use_v he_o as_o i_o do_v let_v this_o foolish_a flatterer_n hold_v his_o peace_n wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o shall_v he_o 9_o charge_v we_o with_o twenty_o execrable_a &_o damnable_a heresy_n all_o which_o he_o know_v we_o accurse_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n &_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_n heretic_n or_o heretical_a romanist_n without_o note_n of_o incivility_n shall_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o he_o wear_v a_o red_a hat_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n for_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o impious_a idolater_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o elizabeth_n our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n take_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o these_o her_o dominion_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o reproof_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o slander_n and_o defence_n of_o my_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a jesuite_n that_o dare_v so_o say_v shall_v he_o without_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o the_o hellish_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v two_o original_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shameless_a companion_n in_o so_o charge_v we_o shall_v a_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v free_o permit_v in_o so_o vile_a sort_n to_o wrong_v so_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n state_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n &_o may_v a_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o without_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o incivility_n and_o want_v of_o good_a manner_n shall_v he_o 11._o charge_v we_o with_o palpable_a gross_a &_o senseless_a absurdity_n &_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o he_o untrue_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n shall_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v senseless_a foolery_n in_o 9_o wrong_v caluine_n &_o other_o man_n as_o good_a as_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o